as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
holy_a word_n that_o she_o shall_v first_o faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o that_o faithful_o interpret_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v falsify_v her_o trust_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o trust-worthy_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v all_o religion_n to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o platform_n or_o rather_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n divine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v her_o faithful_a keep_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v not_o some_o critic_n of_o late_a year_n obtrude_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o various_a lection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o clear_v the_o text_n but_o puzzle_v it_o but_o let_v we_o ask_v they_o be_v the_o unknown_a manuscript_n or_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v copy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o text_n if_o the_o former_a we_o trust_v private_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n which_o god_n never_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o exact_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o undoubted_a original_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v saint_n chrysost_o speak_v who_o have_v so_o elegant_o and_o so_o exact_o expound_v at_o this_o doxology_n in_o his_o nineteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n plain_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o account_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n though_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n by_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o but_o he_o for_o that_o the_o power_n be_v he_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v also_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o thus_o in_o effect_n saint_n chrysoft_a upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v beza_n have_v reckon_v he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o their_o exposition_n for_o sure_o he_o omit_v they_o not_o who_o expound_v the_o original_a greek_a though_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n omit_v they_o happy_o because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o add_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o doxology_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o assert_v that_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n habes_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o effect_n allow_v the_o doxology_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o allege_v it_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o doxology_n only_o apply_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n laus_fw-la gloria_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la à _fw-la seculis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la but_o however_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o doxology_n or_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matth._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o there_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la nor_o of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v we_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n not_o mangle_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a though_o without_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n matthew_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o introduction_n and_o last_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o both_o alike_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o day_n agnize_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v the_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o doxology_n annex_v to_o the_o petition_n as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o its_o premise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o interruption_n and_o then_o at_o last_o add_v '_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v those_o word_n of_o the_o doxology_n as_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n though_o they_o find_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o prayer_n both_o in_o its_o petition_n and_o in_o its_o conclusion_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o man_n have_v disparage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disadvantage_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o have_v either_o commence_v or_o continue_v either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o use_n nay_o in_o truth_n such_o man_n have_v disparage_v and_o disadvantage_v themselves_o for_o cavil_v with_o that_o prayer_n which_o so_o plain_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o worse_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sure_o saint_n cyprian_a who_o whip_v those_o sectary_n with_o scourge_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n church_n as_o not_o care_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o say_v our_o mother_n will_v further_o have_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n have_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o abhor_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o doubless_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v his_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v also_o
not_o find_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o christian_a passeover_n cleanse_v our_o vessel_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o search_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o then_o burn_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v find_v then_o detest_v and_o abandon_v what_o we_o can_v find_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o secret_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o myself_o he_o that_o so_o hearty_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o do_v much_o more_o repent_v of_o those_o he_o know_v and_o indeed_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o bitter_a herb_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v receive_v without_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o repentance_n for_o who_o dare_v preach_v christ_n otherwise_o then_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v mat._n 4._o 17._o we_o can_v fancy_n but_o we_o may_v weep_v ourselves_o into_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v first_o bewail_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o the_o strange_a faith_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v desire_v and_o devise_v and_o therefore_o devise_v because_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n injustice_n disobedience_n profaneness_n perverseness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a grievous_a sin_n be_v much_o like_o the_o strange_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o proverb_n her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n poru._n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o such_o a_o faith_n begin_v in_o honey_n and_o oil_n promise_v salvation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n but_o its_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n six_o and_o last_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o circumcise_a so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_a in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v his_o command_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o christian_a they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n 19_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n break_v the_o leg_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o malefactor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n or_o crush_v any_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o unless_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o we_o christian_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v christ_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v god_n the_o son_n as_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a look_n for_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o text_n so_o comfortable_a in_o that_o word_n as_o that_o which_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n and_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discomfit_v or_o dismay_v a_o offender_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o judge_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o acquit_v he_o now_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o rejoice_v with_o that_o say_n that_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o say_n be_v record_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o poor_a client_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n than_o a_o good_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v here_o both_o these_o join_v in_o one_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v also_o his_o judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o comforter_n the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o the_o true_a penitent_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o stengthen_v we_o against_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o our_o comforter_n in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v nay_o more_o can_v resist_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o plea_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plea_n defend_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v busy_o accuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v for_o we_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o comforter_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o both_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n our_o comforter_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o free_v our_o person_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o
those_o our_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o do_v this_o particle_n therefore_o begin_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o to_o show_v as_o say_v the_o ritualist_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v begin_v and_o that_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o continue_v or_o conclude_v than_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o our_o new_a worship_n or_o be_v that_o not_o a_o new_a worship_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o invent_v wherein_o they_o can_v will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o since_o they_o glorify_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o venture_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v god_n to_o accept_v one_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o while_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o make_v grace_n not_o the_o inchoation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o glory_n or_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o practise_v such_o song_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v sing_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o sing_v there_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sing_v they_o here_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v thither_o and_o from_o sing_v there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o causeless_a fear_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o same_o case_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n those_o holy_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sure_o do_v glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n do_v not_o can_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o just_a or_o safe_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n be_v his_o church_n but_o from_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o most_o infallible_a doctor_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o as_o what_o prayer_n go_v from_o man_n to_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a worship_n so_o what_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n thaet_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n rev._n 19_o 9_o &_o 22._o 9_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o think_v to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o worship_n both_o alike_o questionable_a saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o will_v quite_o exclude_v all_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la be_v verus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n ac_fw-la intercessor_n noster_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v our_o true_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n mark_v how_o he_o make_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n both_o one_o though_o some_o of_o late_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o new_a distinction_n of_o mediator_n redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la saying_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v also_o with_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n a_o distinction_n not_o know_v in_o aquinas_n his_o day_n who_o conclude_v positive_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o elude_v this_o text_n by_o say_v mediator_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la a_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a of_o redemption_n and_o of_o intercession_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la one_o be_v two_o a_o singular_a be_v a_o plural_a for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a subject_n can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o make_v one_o two_o or_o a_o singular_a a_o plural_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vnus_fw-la mediator_n declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o proposition_n so_o numerical_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v of_o one_o subject_n numerical_o the_o same_o two_o specifical_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o mediator_n mere_o of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o redemption_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o how_o then_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o i_o who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o ransom_v i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o they_o for_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o can_v go_v for_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o not_o whole_o pant_v and_o gasp_v after_o his_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o folly_n in_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o impiety_n in_o i_o to_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o mediator_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o of_o my_o own_o make_v can_v i_o bestow_v any_o of_o my_o hope_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o none_o of_o my_o faith_n and_o charity_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o have_v i_o too_o much_o of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v take_v or_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o from_o my_o god_n be_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o creature_n can_v i_o devote_v myself_o too_o much_o to_o a_o true_a invocation_n or_o will_v not_o a_o false_a invocation_n set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o endanger_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n well_o then_o &_o tutior_fw-la &_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v my_o rule_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o saviour_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v object_v against_o i_o for_o go_v to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v object_v against_o myself_o for_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o conjunction_n with_o much_o more_o in_o derogation_n to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o i_o must_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o saint_n stand_v in_o my_o calandre_n but_o not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o my_o liturgy_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v either_o exclude_v my_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o office_n of_o intercession_n or_o at_o least_o exclude_v myself_o and_o my_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o i_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v without_o his_o intercession_n if_o not_o damnable_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o though_o other_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o point_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n if_o not_o to_o a_o supererogation_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o pray_v against_o my_o sin_n dare_v not_o willing_o admit_v a_o sin_n into_o my_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v recede_v from_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o seem_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizari_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o one_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o name_n because_o but_o one_o substance_n but_o one_o divinity_n but_o one_o majesty_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o name_n be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 4._o 12._o so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o gloss_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n can_v well_o be_v divide_v in_o name_n but_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 3a_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 66._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la odiosum_fw-la &_o judaeis_n &_o gentilibus_fw-la honorabile_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dabatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o special_a revelation_n do_v for_o a_o while_n at_o first_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odious_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o both_o when_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o name_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v desert_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v require_v it_o not_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o special_a revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o allow_v of_o special_a hide_a revelation_n against_o the_o know_a general_a revelation_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v glorify_v he_o only_o among_o unbeliever_n whereas_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o among_o believer_n by_o recede_v from_o his_o institution_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n after_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stander_n by_o 5._o because_o aquinas_n himself_o be_v so_o positive_a for_o baptise_v explicit_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o he_o avow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a baptism_n without_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v happy_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n then_o aquinas_n have_v give_v though_o not_o so_o exact_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o special_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v for_o then_o be_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o before_o and_o after_o it_o because_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o then_o invocate_v because_o the_o righeousness_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o special_o apply_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v happy_o import_v no_o more_o then_o to_o baptize_v with_o a_o peculiar_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o alter_v the_o form_n but_o show_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o engraft_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n however_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o communicate_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o suppose_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o take_v the_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o good_a christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o too_o much_o why_o any_o shall_v delay_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o such_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n wherefore_o as_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v particular_o to_o joshua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o jos_n 1._o 5._o be_v apply_v general_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n heb._n 13._o 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o that_o alike_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o do_v our_o church_n after_o saint_n paul_n example_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v by_o embrace_v and_o bless_v those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o mar._n 10._o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n even_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psal_n 105._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n the_o church_n promise_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o himself_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a neither_o can_v nor_o will_v fail_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n can_v true_o say_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n allow_v this_o charitable_a work_n of_o we_o in_o bring_v child_n to_o his_o holy_a baptism_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n but_o out_o of_o infidelity_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o do_n of_o this_o charitable_a work_n but_o out_o of_o uncharitableness_n such_o a_o infidelity_n and_o such_o a_o uncharitableness_n as_o to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v even_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n indignè_fw-la tuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a doubtless_o he_o that_o for_o this_o indeliberate_a and_o inconsiderate_a uncharitableness_n show_v indignation_n against_o his_o disciple_n will_v for_o a_o great_a uncharitableness_n than_o this_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n pour_v out_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n sect_n iii_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o then_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o our_o age_n pretend_v whole_o to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o will_v not_o to_o
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
it_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a and_o doleful_a prayer_n yet_o it_o begin_v with_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o it_o end_v with_o praise_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n concern_v the_o 88_o psalm_n nullâ_fw-la consolation_n clauditur_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o clause_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o psalm_n have_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o abba_n father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o o_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o indit_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a praise_n only_o the_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o constant_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o manifold_a want_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n but_o the_o praise_n proceed_v from_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n in_o mercy_n receive_v and_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n concern_v our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o blessing_n and_o joy_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n according_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o distress_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal_n 51._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a spirit_n against_o the_o perverseness_n for_o a_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o profaneness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n against_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n to_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v rectify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v accept_v as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a according_o saint_a hierom_n thus_o translate_v the_o word_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o we_o find_v these_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o useful_a devotion_n for_o we_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o we_o wherefore_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o that_o he_o also_o praise_v and_o so_o praise_v as_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n so_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o sure_a all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v away_o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n festival_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o time_n his_o good_a cheer_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o figtree_n nor_o upon_o the_o vine_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n god_n may_v sequester_v all_o these_o from_o man_n or_o man_n may_v sequester_v they_o all_o from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o solemn_a feast_n he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o man_n can_v sequester_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o his_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o as_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v unsequestrable_a not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o unspeakable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o he_o thus_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o that_o love_v he_o from_o your_o soul_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o he_o from_o your_o soul_n if_o your_o love_n of_o he_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o might_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n your_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n you_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o antedate_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o its_o pretence_n but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v threefold_a a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v a_o power_n of_o love_a christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n a_o power_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o believe_v of_o love_v and_o of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n so_o inseparable_a be_v these_o three_o sister_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o whosoever_o have_v one_o have_v all_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v do_v also_o love_n whosoever_o do_v love_n do_v also_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o a_o joy_n not_o to_o be_v express_v to_o other_o by_o our_o speak_n but_o by_o our_o do_v not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v see_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o know_v that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o for_o we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 1._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o v_o 15._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ver_fw-la 16._o these_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v express_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o answer_v it_o
not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
genesis_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o worship_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v holy_a which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o sure_o that_o be_v no_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o find_v record_v for_o our_o example_n nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o the_o four_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v this_o communion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o several_a country_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v good_a christian_n never_o so_o far_o asunder_o in_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o choose_a generation_n in_o one_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o one_o holy_a nation_n in_o one_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o must_v all_o do_v together_o as_o one_o man_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v christian_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o altogether_o to_o make_v but_o one_o man_n among_o you_o all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o outward_a man_n whilst_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o have_v a_o set_n and_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o but_o one_o inward_a man_n whilst_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heâ—e_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a exhortation_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a exorcism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o we_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o use_v a_o more_o powerful_a exorcism_n against_o schismatic_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n such_o as_o schismatic_n now_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o to_o make_v they_o vagabond_n because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o jew_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v act_v 19_o 13._o for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a adjuration_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v asunder_o nor_o can_v we_o more_o powerful_o adjure_v by_o that_o jesus_n then_o as_o paul_n preach_v he_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o have_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o have_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v like_o that_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 19_o 32._o that_o be_v for_o their_o external_a union_n and_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o unity_n of_o love_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v for_o their_o internal_a union_n and_o communion_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o break_v off_o external_a communion_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o break_v off_o internal_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n here_o saint_n paul_n preach_v communion_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o end_n in_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mind_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n they_o both_z so_o much_o conduce_v to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o which_o he_o name_v first_o whether_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o mouth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o in_o mind_n and_o if_o babel_n if_o confusion_n once_o get_v into_o the_o tongue_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o easy_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o this_o word_n of_o adjuration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o while_o you_o procè_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v thus_o plain_o thus_o powerful_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o violate_v that_o internal_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nay_o more_o we_o adjure_v by_o jesus_n by_o who_o paul_n adjure_v you_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecùmenius_n i_o command_v or_o exhort_v in_o my_o own_o name_n perchance_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v injure_v by_o you_o do_v by_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o worship_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o some_o man_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o adjuration_n saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o exorcist_n to_o allay_v the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o distemper_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n not_o only_o to_o rend_v christ_n coat_n which_o yet_o the_o
man_n can_v establish_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o god_n word_n have_v establish_v they_o can_v find_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a church_n than_o such_o as_o most_o entire_o profess_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o religion_n god_n command_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o communion_n god_n approve_v this_o small_a piece_n seek_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o account_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o accountant_a not_o as_o a_o politician_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a for_o without_o doubt_n so_o many_o pious_a minister_n scandalous_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a age_n have_v not_o lose_v themselves_o for_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o loss_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o countenance_v they_o against_o the_o world_n however_o this_o can_v be_v no_o immodest_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o live_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o value_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o life_n and_o god_n make_v i_o such_o a_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o be_v a_o againstâ—…y_fw-fr â—…y_z god_n nor_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n without_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o seek_v to_o justify_v i_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o best_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judges_z 5._o 23._o unless_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o might_n by_o oppose_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n by_o oppose_v his_o church_n if_o you_o be_v unchristian_a you_o may_v perchance_o think_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o antichristian_a a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v but_o if_o true_o christian_n you_o know_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o conscience_n do_v bid_v you_o to_o regard_n and_o god_n do_v forbid_v other_o to_o oppress_v a_o church_n which_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n without_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o superstitious_a or_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o factious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n it_o can_v but_o most_o entire_o promote_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o church_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o company_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o worship_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o many_o straying_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n our_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o thy_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o life_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v enlighten_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o multiply_v illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v also_o to_o enlighten_v our_o wander_a soul_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v instruct_v we_o thy_o holy_a example_n may_v guide_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o may_v love_v thou_o who_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n may_v love_v thy_o church_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v thy_o minister_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o inner_a darkness_n which_o will_v not_o see_v thou_o here_o and_o from_o that_o outer_a darkness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o and_o also_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o by_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n amen_o amen_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n cap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n i._o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n do_v christian_a church_n more_o consider_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o charge_n than_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n trustee_n none_o of_o they_o will_v arrogant_o claim_v much_o less_o tyrannical_o invade_v another_o trust_n but_o each_o will_v timorous_o undertake_v careful_o manage_v and_o conscionable_o discharge_v she_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n trust_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o give_v to_o each_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o illimited_a commission_n the_o one_o enable_v the_o other_o authorise_v each_o of_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o for_o the_o better_a expedit_v of_o their_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o power_n and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n only_o of_o each_o apostle_n none_o of_o they_o by_o take_v care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n can_v usurp_v another_o authority_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o trust_n thus_o that_o commission_n and_o command_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n immediate_o by_o and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21._o though_o we_o suppose_v those_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n do_v comprise_v all_o christ_n flock_n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v and_o more_o than_o they_o do_v claim_v or_o will_v justify_v yet_o even_o that_o large_a commission_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v give_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n for_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o call_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n his_o daily_a instance_n that_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o by_o consequent_a a_o universal_a trust_n concern_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o else_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o baptize_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o universal_a trust_n he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o undertake_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n fit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o illimited_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v
certain_o hold_v much_o more_o in_o god_n church_n militant_a then_o in_o god_n state_n militant_a who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 26._o they_o say_v we_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o only_o we_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a minister_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v to_o edification_n above_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o ostentation_n wherein_o we_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n who_o dehort_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o time_n from_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n first_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n second_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o ostentation_n but_o for_o edification_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o we_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v mere_o from_o natural_a or_o from_o customary_a ability_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ungodly_a that_o either_o nature_n or_o custom_n shall_v dare_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o grace_n and_o much_o more_o in_o defiance_n against_o it_o 1._o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n if_o some_o grave_n and_o sober_a minister_n say_v prayer_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n make_v though_o he_o say_v they_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a attention_n and_o a_o most_o devout_a affection_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v disregard_v his_o function_n disparage_v his_o prayer_n despise_v 2._o but_o if_o some_o mere_a novice_n perchance_o a_o mere_a layman_n tumble_v out_o his_o own_o extemporary_a thought_n scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v esteem_v or_o call_v prayer_n though_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o expression_n than_o holiness_n of_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o admire_v as_o one_o strange_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o effect_n teach_v to_o say_v with_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n concern_v such_o enthusiast_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vilify_v in_o the_o one_o while_o nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o custom_n or_o perchance_o only_a nature_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o other_o for_o natural_a part_n in_o attain_v that_o gift_n do_v go_v beyond_o all_o acquire_v ability_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o study_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v debase_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o natural_a ability_n of_o fancy_n and_o confidence_n and_o volubility_n be_v want_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n can_v take_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o document_n they_o can_v get_v by_o search_v they_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v this_o gift_n so_o little_a religion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o late_a advance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o depress_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o only_o upon_o this_o mistake_n i_o may_v have_v say_v upon_o this_o mischief_n have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v in_o god_n own_o service_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o against_o god_n own_o commission_n sect_n xiii_o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasionals_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_n the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o for_o reject_v god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n or_o forbear_v disobey_v god_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o these_o two_o may_v bear_v the_o sway_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v just_o claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n above_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o main_a plea_n why_o minister_n shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v where_o common_o their_o church_n be_v silent_a and_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v either_o make_v deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v upon_o premeditation_n then_o without_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o express_v himself_o ready_o and_o fit_o upon_o all_o emergency_n yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o sudden_a effusion_n and_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o intervene_v in_o prayer_n be_v doubtless_o unsufferable_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a it_o will_v scarce_o be_v prudent_a if_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o such_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o extemporary_a faculty_n but_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o to_o form_v his_o prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v time_n or_o to_o use_v some_o form_n already_o in_o his_o memory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n yet_o will_v be_v little_a other_o then_o form_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o premeditation_n but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v it_o say_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n but_o also_o of_o congratulation_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v most_o chief_o desire_v and_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_o exercise_v by_o any_o minister_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n mere_o of_o this_o ministration_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o eulogy_n of_o saint_n paul_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la ministraverint_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la acquirent_fw-la &_o multam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v very_o well_o who_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o such_o minister_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o this_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v commend_v when_o boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o minister_v though_o in_o this_o excellent_a kind_n not_o as_o demetrius_n who_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n prate_v against_o other_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o only_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o which_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a poet_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o make_v agamemnon_n say_v thus_o of_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ilid_o α._fw-mi if_o so_o be_v the_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o most_o famous_a warrior_n have_v they_o therefore_o licence_v he_o to_o reproach_v other_o man_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
church_n of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o ask_v serious_o of_o any_o christian_a and_o conscientious_a divine_a who_o care_v either_o for_o christianity_n or_o for_o conscience_n may_v we_o blaspheme_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o blasphemy_n may_v we_o invocate_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v we_o mean_v the_o creator_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o idolatry_n do_v it_o not_o indeed_o concern_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o unlearned_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n may_v worship_n god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o worship_v the_o saint_n in_o word_n and_o say_v he_o worship_v god_n in_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o superstitious_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o falseness_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o since_o the_o worship_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n how_o shall_v we_o worship_v any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o deny_v his_o invocation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o bestow_v invocation_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o divinity_n doubtless_o though_o they_o be_v god_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o such_o honour_n to_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v due_a and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o alone_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v and_o reprove_v their_o prayer_n for_o else_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v heretofore_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o must_v exclude_v saint_n and_o angel_n both_o alike_o out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o do_v justine_n martyr_n describe_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o we_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o three_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o to_o come_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o false_a comma_n upon_o the_o same_o author_n word_n not_o two_o leaf_n before_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v the_o angel_n be_v ancient_o worship_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n only_o he_o describe_v the_o son_n more_o at_o large_a as_o one_o who_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o make_v know_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n among_o other_o his_o revelation_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o comma_n part_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o thing_n worship_v which_o comma_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o paris_n edition_n first_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o four_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v say_v not_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o the_o quaternity_n in_o community_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v three_o because_o this_o exposition_n suppose_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o if_o not_o above_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o expunge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v he_o among_o the_o gross_a heretic_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o prove_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o lot_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o lot_n worship_v he_o which_o proof_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a have_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n 4._o because_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o comma_n without_o some_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v have_v thus_o render_v the_o place_n verum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la so_o deum_n patrem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la venit_fw-la atque_fw-la iste_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la exercitum_fw-la docuit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la five_o if_o the_o comma_n shall_v be_v allow_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v bellarmine_n conclusion_n for_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n great_a than_o civil_a less_o than_o divine_a be_v due_a to_o angel_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o quotation_n they_o have_v equal_a worship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o must_v have_v it_o before_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o argument_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o worship_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o too_o too_o many_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o all_o that_o be_v cannonize_v be_v saint_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v impious_a to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la animanâ—_fw-la beatam_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 23._o in_o evang._n johan_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n because_o none_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v but_o only_o god_n none_o else_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o only_a god_n therefore_o none_o else_o may_v have_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o else_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v therefore_o to_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa_n 26._o 8_o 9_o till_o i_o can_v in_o my_o prayer_n have_v too_o much_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o i_o may_v not_o bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o desire_n away_o from_o thou_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
will-worship_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o leutical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o alms-deed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v all_o alike_a profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n sect._n 5._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o sabbath_n sect._n 7._o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a sect._n 8._o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n sect._n 9_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o observe_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n sect._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n sect._n 11._o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n caa._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n sect._n 3_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n sect._n 4._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o proeem_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v cap._n 1._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n sect._n 2._o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o those_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n cap._n 2._o christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n sect._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o sect._n 3_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v
be_v first_o angel_n second_o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbancet_n cap._n 3._o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o member_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v cap._n 1._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n sect._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n insense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a sect._n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusion_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n sect._n 3_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n sect._n 4._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n sect._n 5._o folly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n sect._n 6._o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n far_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v five_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n or_o to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_a for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecuter_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o inetrnal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o by_o take_v away_o our_o resistance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o antinomian_o can_v be_v much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 3._o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o his_o desertion_n will_v be_v only_o for_o trial_n not_o for_o punishment_n unless_o we_o become_v unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n in_o its_o sincerity_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n cap._n 1._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n sect._n 2._o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n external_n or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n sect._n 3_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sect._n 4._o christian_n communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v sect._n 5._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n cap._n 2._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n sect._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o company_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n cap._n 3._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n hence_o those_o christian_n justify_v who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v sect._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v sect._n 3_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o end_n the_o adjunct_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
auhority_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o follow_v christ_n there_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o a_o supposition_n so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o can_v allege_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o precedent_n be_v in_o general_a from_o the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a command_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 10._o 22._o in_o special_a from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o most_o zealous_o keep_v this_o festival_n the_o precept_n be_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o still_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o moral_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o to_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o that_o plain_o call_v for_o annual_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n first_o appoint_v a_o advent_n sunday_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ancient_a or_o else_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o document_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v aim_v only_o at_o this_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o may_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o according_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v their_o preparatory_a feast_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n that_o be_v five_o complete_a day_n before_o the_o feast_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o chronologie_n where_o the_o 20._o of_o decem._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparatory_a feast_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lord_n make_v i_o so_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o come_n to_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v thy_o come_n to_o i_o in_o my_o soul_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n so_o may_v we_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o his_o son_n so_o will_v we_o if_o he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o communion_n saint_n peter_n intimate_v both_o kind_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o example_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o communion_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n sect_n vi_o christmas_n no_o superstition_n word_n and_o christmas_n day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n god_n observe_v not_o time_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v no_o festival_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n no_o day_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v christmas-day_n for_o that_o word_n be_v no_o more_o popish_o superstitious_a to_o i_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16._o 16._o or_o the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act_v 28._o 11._o be_v pagan_o superstitious_a to_o saint_n luke_n i_o say_v be_v christmas-day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a archive_v for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a archive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o theological_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o very_a day_n or_o we_o can_v not_o religious_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christmas-day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o day_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o day_n since_o we_o have_v a_o full_a theological_a assurance_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o what_o saint_n paul_n once_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v yea_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v wonder_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o despising_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o christmas-day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n be_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n immodesty_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o million_o of_o man_n much_o wise_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v mock_v at_o keep_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n must_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v nor_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v indeed_o ground_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o article_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o among_o other_o day_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o so_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o observe_v any_o day_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o impeach_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o christian_a piety_n sect_n vii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a a_o moral_a part_n
behold_v he_o as_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o day_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o also_o no_o nor_o of_o his_o prayer_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o â—e_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o sect_n xi_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n in_o keep_v of_o christmas_n the_o church_n militant_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n that_o be_v ever_o keep_v on_o earth_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v of_o purpose_n from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v it_o luk._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praising_n god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v superstition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v undoubted_a religion_n in_o the_o angel_n or_o can_v we_o be_v call_v will-worshipper_n for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o call_v they_o so_o let_v will-worship_n go_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wilful_a and_o for_o superfluous_a worship_n for_o what_o it_o have_v of_o man_n will_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o can_v but_o have_v of_o superfluity_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v that_o will-worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o that_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o joy_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o their_o fellow_n and_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o â—â—ay_n or_o stand_v in_o themselves_o whence_o alensis_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o angel_n joy_n and_o bliss_n be_v great_a after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o though_o the_o substantial_a joy_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o accidental_a joy_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n accrevit_fw-la igitur_fw-la gaudium_fw-la angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la pluribus_fw-la modis_fw-la habent_fw-la modò_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o variety_n for_o that_o now_o they_o rejoice_v more_o several_a way_n then_o before_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o incarnation_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o god_n now_o since_o it_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o man_n and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o triumph_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o joy_n sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n have_v much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v i_o say_v sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o man_n a_o lesson_n of_o silence_n and_o of_o fullenss_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v precedent_n yet_o we_o must_v regard_v precept_n and_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o precept_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o precept_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o i_o know_v this_o text_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n though_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o invalidate_v this_o proof_n who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v let_v not_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n worship_v he_o but_o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o ancorate_a plain_o cite_v moses_n song_n for_o this_o text_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o where_o v._n 42._o the_o greek_a interpretation_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o with_o some_o various_a lection_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n disputable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o questionable_a however_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_v their_o translation_n have_v be_v preserve_v incorruptible_a we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v this_o greek_a translation_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o injunction_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o psal_n 97._o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n joyful_o to_o celebrate_v the_o magnificence_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o christian_n have_v need_n beware_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o encourage_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o harden_n they_o in_o that_o denial_n sect_n xii_o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a course_n i_o know_v to_o prevent_v the_o harden_v either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o heart_n be_v to_o take_v all_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o glorify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n can_v scarce_o be_v zealous_o incline_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o time_n he_o that_o will_v not_o honour_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o day_n will_v scarce_o pick_v out_o another_o day_n to_o honour_v he_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o keep_v christmas_n all_o the_o year_n or_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o zealous_o incline_v to_o honour_n christ_n yet_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o so_o and_o jew_n must_v necessary_o think_v he_o not_o so_o and_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o and_o much_o less_o they_o that_o be_v within_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o will_v therefore_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n to_o employ_v very_o much_o and_o can_v employ_v
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
admire_v in_o his_o passion_n i_o can_v admire_v my_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n unless_o i_o admire_v he_o in_o his_o person_n which_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n whereby_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n admire_v my_o saviour_n for_o i_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o for_o these_o few_o word_n afford_v no_o less_o than_o four_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n our_o passeover_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o four_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o make_v these_o four_o consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n cap._n i._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v be_v fix_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n must_v be_v strengthen_v before_o it_o can_v see_v he_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o sinful_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v before_o it_o can_v see_v he_o with_o comfort_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v allege_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noctuâ—_fw-la oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a a_o owl_n or_o bat_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o excuse_v the_o imperfect_a contemplation_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o plead_v this_o excuse_n for_o our_o imperfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o also_o a_o sinful_a eye_n look_v upon_o god_n a_o weak_a eye_n because_o not_o accustom_v to_o light_v a_o sinful_a eye_n because_o not_o unaccustomed_a to_o darkness_n such_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a eye_n be_v it_o wherewith_o man_n in_o this_o life_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o eye_n which_o can_v steadfast_o behold_v he_o for_o its_o weakness_n a_o eye_n which_o can_v comfortable_o behold_v he_o for_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o man_n while_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o mortality_n must_v look_v on_o god_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v more_o confound_v then_o comfort_v with_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 16._o and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o see_v the_o full_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jacob_n tell_v laban_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 42._o the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o abraham_n be_v dead_a but_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v strike_v terror_n and_o consternation_n to_o the_o most_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v clog_v and_o burden_v with_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o with_o sin_n and_o this_o observation_n do_v solomon_n jarchi_n intimate_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n not_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v his_o name_n to_o just_a man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o reason_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v less_o his_o favourite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o live_a have_v he_o for_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o dead_a have_v he_o for_o their_o love_n and_o their_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n himself_o to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o if_o we_o see_v god_n in_o himself_o that_o sight_n will_v destroy_v our_o life_n but_o if_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o son_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o for_o as_o the_o crystal_n glass_n may_v afford_v much_o glitter_a light_n but_o not_o any_o delightful_a reflection_n to_o the_o beholder_n till_o it_o be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v with_o a_o back_n of_o some_o grosser_n metal_n so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v afford_v many_o glorious_a speculation_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o no_o one_o comfortable_a reflection_n of_o his_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o shadow_v with_o his_o humanity_n then_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o crucifix_n see_v in_o he_o a_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o hear_v i_o a_o eye_n careful_o look_v after_o i_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o defend_v i_o a_o mouth_n open_a to_o call_v i_o and_o a_o bosom_n as_o open_a to_o receive_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o i_o see_v he_o in_o god_n he_o be_v my_o consternation_n but_o if_o i_o see_v he_o in_o man_n he_o be_v my_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v comfortable_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v either_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n because_o he_o love_v he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o so_o he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o positive_o but_o comparative_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o relation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o other_o which_o we_o carry_v about_o ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o overprize_v the_o seem_a pre-eminencies_a but_o indeed_o real_a vanity_n of_o the_o flesh_n beauty_n honour_n riches_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christian_a love_n and_o conversation_n more_o concern_v the_o outward_a than_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o must_v know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a representation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o more_o admire_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n than_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n or_o in_o the_o external_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o desirous_a to_o enter_v a_o carnal_a instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v rather_o our_o mouth_n then_o our_o heart_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n thus_o must_v we_o no_o more_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v forget_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o that_o same_o flesh_n he_o still_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v often_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o he_o once_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o stay_v for_o
the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrifice_n such_o be_v also_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v only_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v this_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_v only_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o communion_n plate_n and_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o this_o ordination_n in_o the_o same_o church_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la descendat_fw-la su_fw-es er_fw-mi vos_fw-fr ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o oâ—feratis_fw-la placabiles_fw-la hostias_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la atque_fw-la offensionibus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n pontifical_a rom._n venetiis_fw-la editum_fw-la an._n 1561._o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o it_o nothing_o concern_v will_v neither_o invade_v nor_o disturb_v this_o trust_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o text_n which_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n a_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n corporal_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o different_a word_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n since_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n unsatisfied_a only_o for_o my_o sin_n cap._n iu._n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n sect_n i._o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_o saint_a paul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o know_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o person_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o but_o he_o will_v also_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o application_n say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o slake_a body_n for_o body_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o require_v that_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o holâ—ness_n of_o conversation_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v god_n unto_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o true_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o look_v not_o after_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n a_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n for_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o that_o where_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o be_v true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o for_o if_o man_n perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n nay_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o so_o unless_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o must_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o myself_o nor_o think_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o condition_n till_o i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n will_v afford_v i_o but_o little_a comfort_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o in_o particular_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o my_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o put_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o though_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n iâ—_n christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n i_o
shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n act._n 8._o 34._o yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o so_o general_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v no_o other_o title_n to_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n but_o this_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o two_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o saint_n philip_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n typify_v and_o foretell_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v be_v now_o fulfil_v grace_n in_o the_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n all_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n our_o passeover_n therefore_o jubilemus_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o jubilee_n or_o in_o saint_n paul_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v our_o holiday_n or_o yet_o far_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o keep_v this_o holiday_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o soulsaving_a passeover_n for_o aerius_n his_o objection_n against_o keep_v of_o easter_n from_o this_o very_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o passover_n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o rather_o establish_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o get_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o now_o retain_v any_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o those_o festival_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o christian_n like_o institution_n since_o he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v to_o do_v this_o have_v also_o prescribe_v or_o rather_o presuppose_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o christian_n joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o joy_n let_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v eternal_a in_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n let_v our_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o god_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v not_o thereby_o debase_v the_o duty_n but_o exalt_v the_o time_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o thereby_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o enlarge_v it_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ible_a bhath_fw-mi not_o therefore_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o invention_n but_o upon_o his_o holy_a dictate_v and_o direction_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o of_o hic_fw-la and_o of_o nunc_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o time_n god_n have_v consecrate_v word_n to_o his_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v consecrate_v time_n place_n and_o person_n only_o as_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_a time_n and_o day_n of_o serve_v god_n every_o week_n to_o be_v so_o impetuous_a against_o the_o set_a form_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o think_v the_o set_a time_n to_o help_v devotion_n but_o the_o set_a form_n to_o hinder_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o set_v of_o word_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o intrusion_n and_o encrochement_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o pray_v this_o but_o in_o truth_n nither_o be_v confinement_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o alike_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o spirit_n set_v time_n and_o set_a word_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v we_o can_v be_v willworshipper_n while_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o worship_v sect_n iii_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o willworship_n or_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n among_o all_o god_n attribute_n none_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o according_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v he_o institute_v few_o or_o no_o memorial_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o power_n but_o very_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n though_o not_o so_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o find_v but_o one_o memorial_n of_o his_o justice_n more_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v against_o those_o man_n who_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n to_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o numb_a 16._o 3._o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_a incense_n have_v their_o censer_n nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o text_n say_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 40._o te_fw-la miror_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitare_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n most_o pathetical_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a minister_n say_v less_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n still_o retain_v the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o revive_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n right_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v external_o and_o public_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v aaron_n office_n that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o
fear_v least_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v under_o he_o and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v above_o he_o and_o against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o 38._o and_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o make_v he_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o this_o one_o case_n we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o exemplary_a a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o such_o as_o this_o but_o we_o find_v very_o many_o exemplary_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n scarce_o any_o singular_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a feast_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o propagate_v and_o to_o perpetuate_v its_o remembrance_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n institute_v that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o bothe_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n levit_fw-la 23._o 43._o thus_o without_o god_n immediate_a command_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esther_n 9_o which_o yet_o be_v faithful_o observe_v and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o look_v on_o as_o a_o religious_a not_o as_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n by_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o we_o find_v another_o feast_n after_o this_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o macchab._n 4._o 59_o and_o yet_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o careful_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o which_o be_v warrant_v more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v still_o such_o festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n that_o be_v so_o constitute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o check_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o their_o insolency_n and_o perverseness_n if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o then_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v marriage_n from_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o holy_a estate_n christ_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n then_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a concern_v festival_n from_o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o which_o holy_a institution_n christ_n himself_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o feast_n which_o be_v immediate_o command_v in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v to_o commemorate_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o they_o when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appoint_v this_o gospel_n anniversary_n feast_n of_o easter_n to_o succeed_v that_o legal_a anniverâ—…y_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n which_o however_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o heresy_n nor_o resist_v without_o schism_n as_o to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n for_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o saying_n that_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v write_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v lay_v it_o for_o a_o immovable_a growd_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n even_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v so_o till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v stick_v fast_o to_o this_o ground_n all_z our_o late_a contest_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v soon_o be_v determine_v if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n put_v aside_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o our_o own_o by_o this_o ground_n aerius_n his_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o imparity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v condemn_v and_o parity_n commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o dicebat_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nullâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n alone_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o institute_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v since_o not_o reverse_v but_o plain_o approve_v if_o not_o establish_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n over_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n &_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o again_o by_o this_o ground_n tithe_n and_o all_o other_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o ministry_n will_v rather_o be_v increase_v then_o diminish_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o call_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o a_o lesser_a maintenance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v then_o much_o less_o now_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v nickname_v much_o less_o unfrequented_a or_o profane_v and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v no_o more_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o disputation_n but_o of_o devotion_n if_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o this_o ground_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o time_n have_v also_o forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n levit._n 21._o 23._o that_o you_o profane_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z sanctify_v they_o i_o say_v by_o this_o ground_n all_o our_o late_a contest_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v â—nless_a we_o will_v needs_o say_v for_o wilful_a man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_n about_o ox_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o precept_n for_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o ox_n but_o not_o so_o his_o command_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n concern_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o jealousy_n and_o by_o this_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n â—as_v so_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o commemorate_v god_n extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n with_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n and_o as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n a_o set_a form_n of_o catechism_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o solemn_a festival_n exod._n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o solomon_n jarchi_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o exod._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v catechise_n special_o against_o easter_n and_o more_o particular_o because_o of_o those_o who_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o never_o fail_v heretofore_o to_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o full_a and_o exact_a annunciation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o this_o very_a text_n of_o exod._n 13._o 8._o &_o annuntiabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o to_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v thereon_o of_o make_v their_o catechetical_a annuntiation_n when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annuntiatis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o thereby_o himself_n call_v or_o at_o least_o licens_v we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o catechise_v only_o at_o this_o feast_n and_o their_o catechism_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n 〈◊〉_d
and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_v but_o the_o gentile_a convert_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o defer_v their_o feast_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o church_n agree_v about_o the_o feast_n itself_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o passeover_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v their_o disagreement_n be_v only_o about_o the_o very_a day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v saint_n john_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v the_o same_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n whereunto_o might_n also_o have_v be_v in_o other_o eastern_a church_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o first_o joint_o observe_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n appear_v from_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n cap._n 33._o and_o scaliger_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o church_n be_v convert_v betimes_o which_o retain_v that_o old_a custom_n quod_fw-la ethiope_n sabbatum_fw-la â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la immune_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la judaismi_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v keep_v saturday_n a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v new_a jew_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v old_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n busy_v and_o spend_v itself_o whole_o upon_o duty_n not_o upon_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o again_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5_o 42._o this_o daily_a preach_v show_v their_o chief_a zeal_n be_v for_o duty_n not_o for_o day_n and_o yet_o their_o every_o day_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o particular_a choice_n of_o one_o principal_a day_n for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o performance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o for_o pray_v and_o for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o bless_v sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v the_o very_a form_n institute_v in_o baptism_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o many_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 5._o for_o without_o doubt_n if_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o one_o than_o not_o in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la to_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la from_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v name_v without_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o half_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o though_o word_n be_v not_o sacrilegious_a in_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o work_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o do_v but_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o work_v for_o in_o speak_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o precept_n and_o prescription_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o infidelity_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v as_o we_o can_v just_o reject_v aquinas_n his_o distinction_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habeus_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc._n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o electione_n mediorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o infidel_n not_o as_o err_v about_o the_o end_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o he_o follow_v not_o those_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o err_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n who_o will_v be_v account_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o false_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o use_v false_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_a festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o much_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o one_o nor_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o indeed_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n do_v in_o effect_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v according_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o a_o recognition_n or_o profession_n of_o some_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n always_o conclude_v per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o false_a devotion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o true_a in_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n who_o use_v they_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a administration_n do_v all_o alike_o profane_a a_o festival_n nay_o saint_n paul_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o require_v also_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o day_n for_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o advance_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v from_o the_o day_n to_o the_o duty_n bid_v they_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o very_a day_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v they_o willing_o and_o liberal_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n convey_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v
their_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o devotion_n be_v both_o grow_v cold_a and_o our_o charity_n so_o cold_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o chill_v our_o devotion_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o honour_n christ_n with_o set_a anniversary_n festival_n for_o fear_v of_o continue_v or_o revive_v the_o former_o accustom_a alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o most_o fit_a concomitant_a or_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o a_o festival_n be_v so_o teach_v john_n 13._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o feast_n arâ—_n thus_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o right_o interpret_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o our_o do_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o we_o record_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o traitor_n to_o dispatch_v quick_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n every_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o wherefore_o let_v i_o serious_o and_o constant_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o unquestionable_a devotion_n meditate_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n hunger_n after_o his_o body_n thirst_n after_o his_o blood_n and_o willing_o and_o frequent_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v his_o poor_a member_n and_o though_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v nothing_o else_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o continual_a feast_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o forget_v by_o other_o yet_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n will_v never_o let_v i_o want_v my_o christian_a festival_n sect_n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o do_v long_o continue_v that_o their_o rejoice_v even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o descend_v again_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o say_v balsamon_n of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o account_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n but_o a_o one_o continual_a lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v bestow_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o mere_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o solemnity_n require_v all_o people_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n stand_v on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o proclaim_v their_o joy_n for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n resurrection_n nor_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o salutation_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o party_n thus_o salute_v make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o wish_v one_o another_o any_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o joy_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a salutation_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n resurrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o who_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v thank_v or_o apparuit_fw-la simoni_n he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n this_o be_v all_o their_o good_a morrow_n &_o good_a even_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o innocent_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o yet_o more_o on_o every_o sunday_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n do_v the_o latin_a church_n repeat_v the_o collect_v for_o easter_n day_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vnigenitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la aditum_fw-la reserâsti_fw-la almighty_a god_n which_o by_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n leave_v out_o only_a hodiernâ_fw-la die_v on_o this_o day_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v one_o day_n hold_v out_o to_o forty_o and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o long_o continue_v the_o same_o prayer_n so_o do_v they_o as_o long_o continue_v the_o same_o praise_n sing_v three_o several_a alleluiah_n on_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sunday_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o heavenly_a comfort_n express_v a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n since_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o it_o and_o go_v into_o heaven_n sure_o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o whole_a three_o day_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n sacratissimum_fw-la triduum_fw-la the_o three_o most_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v therefore_o ancient_o account_v not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o be_v any_o other_o sunday_n but_o also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n veteris_fw-la anni_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la initium_fw-la à _fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la annus_fw-la novus_fw-la say_v scaliger_n lib._n 1._o do_v they_o tem_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n be_v ancient_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o new_a year_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a year_n week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o easter_n week_n and_o how_o this_o account_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a year_n translate_v from_o easter_n to_o christmas_n the_o same_o scaliger_n show_v lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n in_o these_o word_n institutum_fw-la vetus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o natali_fw-la domini_fw-la pascha_fw-la proximum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la diem_fw-la indiculis_fw-la aut_fw-la breviculis_fw-la notare_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la more_fw-it fluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la natali_fw-la domini_fw-la anni_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la numeraâ—entur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la annum_fw-la passionis_fw-la inciperent_fw-la putare_fw-la à _fw-la natali_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandus_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la sequenti_fw-la paschâ—_n because_o at_o christmas_n they_o do_v ancient_o give_v out_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o ensue_a easter_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o christmas_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v begin_v till_o the_o easter_n after_o but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o common_a day_n of_o all_o the_o other_o week_n be_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v feriae_fw-la that_o be_v holy-day_n as_o feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la quarta_fw-la the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o holiday_n instead_o of_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o easter_n week_n whereof_o every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n so_o the_o same_o scaliger_n lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v temp_n quare_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la quarta_fw-la quinta_fw-la septimane_fw-la dictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la feriae_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hebdomadibus_fw-la feriandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la nulle_fw-la incumbat_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la annus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la incipiat_fw-la à _fw-la pascha_fw-la septimana_fw-la autem_fw-la paschatis_fw-la erat_fw-la immunis_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la &_o feriata_fw-la unde_fw-la quum_fw-la sex_n illi_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la feriati_fw-la esseâ—…_n &_o ea_fw-la esset_fw-la prima_fw-la anni_fw-la hebdomas_fw-la inde_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la septimanae_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la feriae_fw-la lex_fw-la
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
sorrow_n and_o incessant_a supplication_n i_o may_v get_v he_o to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o death_n and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o govern_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o thus_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o his_o shame_n then_o reign_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o my_o sorrow_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n for_o in_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v see_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n the_o five_o and_o last_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o heardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o true_o believer_n in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v in_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n luke_n faith_n they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luk._n 24._o 41._o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n but_o many_o of_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o neither_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o admire_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v too_o hasty_a a_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v temptation_n become_v our_o own_o tempter_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o berean_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v they_o so_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o time_n more_o easy_o to_o turn_v our_o faith_n but_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o holy_a conjunction_n nor_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o bless_a communion_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n that_o we_o daily_o turn_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o joy_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v do_v in_o truth_n strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o according_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n check_v their_o incredulity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v blame_v and_o reprove_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o labour_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o faith_n too_o much_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o event_n present_o answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n since_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o infinite_o asleep_o far_o better_a preacher_n for_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o convert_v other_o who_o most_o know_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v about_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o long_o his_o saviour_n have_v tarry_v for_o he_o will_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v tarry_v too_o long_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o particular_a very_o observable_a in_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v concern_v their_o master_n resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o that_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o zealous_o to_o follow_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o know_v thy_o eternal_a son_n my_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o pursue_v after_o those_o mean_n with_o a_o active_a industry_n i_o may_v overtake_v they_o with_o a_o happy_a speed_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o immortal_a joy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o with_o unwearied_a care_n and_o constancy_n let_v i_o never_o absent_v myself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o for_o sure_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o so_o gather_v who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o gather_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thy_o trustee_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o with_o thy_o blood_n with_o thy_o name_n lest_o atheist_n shall_v blaspheme_v it_o with_o thy_o truth_n lest_o heretic_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n lest_o apostate_n shall_v profane_v it_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v always_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o that_o i_o be_v never_o guilty_a either_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o i_o be_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o make_v i_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o look_v and_o my_o ear_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o after_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o after_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o make_v all_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n still_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o reveal_v thyself_o or_o where_o do_v thou_o reveal_v thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24._o 45_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o understand_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o great_a scholar_n not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o some_o private_a unlearned_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v their_o reproach_n then_o their_o affection_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n invent_v argument_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o read_v it_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o understanding_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o labour_v to_o open_v the_o text_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n recede_v from_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n bless_a lord_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a
disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v
a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n revive_v and_o stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o our_o jerusalem_n for_o every_o petty_a dislike_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o it_o though_o the_o dislike_n be_v rather_o fancy_v then_o find_v do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o so_o well_o ground_v in_o hope_n and_o root_v in_o charity_n as_o to_o wait_v for_o that_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n he_o bid_v all_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v after_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o call_v jerusalem_n babel_n much_o less_o to_o make_v it_o so_o that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v his_o wtness_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o promise_n which_o much_o concern_v carnal_a man_n to_o look_v after_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n which_o much_o concern_v spiritual_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o more_o both_o must_v tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mercy_n be_v not_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o without_o jerusalem_n depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n till_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v need_v no_o spirit_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v need_v no_o more_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v too_o much_o both_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n labour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n neither_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v forty_o day_n conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o present_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nay_o christ_n himself_o bid_v they_o not_o go_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ability_n and_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n he_o must_v first_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v by_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o beside_o his_o ability_n he_o must_v also_o have_v authority_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a yet_o mediate_o by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n or_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o without_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n may_v be_v witness_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v or_o not_o authorize_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o pronounce_v they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o member_n but_o only_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n those_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o only_o as_o his_o minister_n though_o other_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o his_o member_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v word_n both_o of_o consecration_n and_o of_o benediction_n word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o for_o god_n service_n word_n of_o benediction_n as_o they_o enable_v and_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o not_o as_o a_o member_n yet_o doubtless_o as_o a_o minister_n if_o not_o by_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la yet_o by_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v if_o not_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o regeneration_n yet_o sure_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o other_o edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o apostle_n and_o hallow_a they_o for_o his_o hallow_n be_v and_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n when_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o also_o bless_a the_o apostle_n when_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a servant_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o according_o we_o must_v look_v on_o those_o word_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n as_o word_n of_o his_o episcopal_a benediction_n no_o less_o then_o of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o ordain_v be_v no_o less_o bless_v than_o they_o be_v hallow_v in_o their_o calling_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v be_v think_v in_o their_o person_n and_o may_v comfortable_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o their_o reviler_n and_o persecutor_n though_o they_o curse_v yet_o bless_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o servant_n rejoice_v psal_n 109._o 27._o or_o rather_o thou_o have_v bless_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v and_o will_v rejoice_v though_o they_o curse_v we_o for_o he_o that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n can_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o world_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23._o 20._o so_o that_o unconscionable_a man_n by_o revile_v their_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v in_o effect_n revile_v though_o they_o can_v reverse_v god_n undoubted_a blessing_n and_o though_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v hinder_v themselves_o yet_o sure_o they_o can_v hinder_v their_o minister_n from_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o saul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o butcher_n abimelech_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n yet_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v unto_o samuel_n bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedictus_fw-la 〈…〉_z domino_fw-la blsseed_n be_v thou_o of_o or_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o targumâ—enders_v â—enders_z it_o bless_v be_v thou_o before_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v as_o a_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o world_n vilify_v they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o doubtless_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o bless_v they_o must_v though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o curse_a of_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v for_o be_v god_n minister_n they_o must_v speak_v no_o other_o but_o god_n word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o verity_n call_v for_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n because_o word_n of_o majesty_n for_o our_o attention_n and_o diligence_n because_o word_n of_o verity_n and_o consequent_o call_v for_o some_o of_o our_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o and_o license_v to_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v isa_n 1._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v a_o undeniable_a connexion_n in_o the_o position_n god_n speak_v and_o our_o hear_n but_o a_o more_o undeniable_a confutation_n in_o the_o supposition_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o we_o not_o hear_v for_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o majesty_n able_a to_o bow_v down_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o word_n of_o verity_n able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dull_a
earth_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o condescension_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruct_v of_o mercy_n by_o promise_v of_o peace_n by_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o delight_n that_o he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o very_a last_o word_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o word_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v certain_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o mere_o from_o god_n blessing_n therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v after_o god_n blessing_n then_o after_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o peace_n either_o before_o or_o without_o his_o blessing_n expect_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v bless_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v blessing_n and_o must_v be_v the_o last_o in_o we_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o part_v from_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o we_o be_v blessing_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o blessing_n will_v not_o take_v we_o up_o thither_o without_o it_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o christ_n part_v from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v they_o and_o take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v that_o curse_v and_o rail_v shall_v not_o make_v one_o man_n and_o much_o less_o one_o church_n part_n from_o another_o and_o both_o part_n from_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n love_n as_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o those_o of_o the_o despersion_n that_o be_v to_o several_a nation_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o rail_n be_v oppose_v to_o blessing_n which_o opposition_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o also_o revile_n and_o reproach_n against_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o curse_n and_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o the_o common_a road_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o blazen_a their_o own_o righteousness_n chief_o by_o other_o pretend_v sin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v forsake_v it_o as_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o our_o call_n and_o to_o our_o inheritance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o if_o we_o part_v not_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o rail_v it_o will_v either_o part_v we_o from_o our_o call_n or_o part_n both_o we_o and_o our_o call_n from_o our_o inheritance_n it_o will_v either_o make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o such_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o part_v bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o give_v a_o fair_a guess_n at_o it_o from_o that_o curse_n or_o malediction_n since_o common_o use_v by_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n general_n indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n sentiat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la may_v we_o not_o here_o put_v indulgentiam_fw-la for_o indignationem_fw-la and_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o ever_o tradition_n will_v help_v out_o the_o text_n let_v it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o saviour_n last_o word_n and_o his_o best_a word_n both_o together_o but_o tradition_n can_v help_v we_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v from_o the_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o his_o father_n creature_n with_o their_o creator_n either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v although_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n can_v right_o do_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v here_o only_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o benediction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v say_v saint_n peter_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n say_v saint_n john_n it_o seem_v grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n for_o we_o find_v only_a peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n john_n hint_n a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v not_o unreasonable_o build_v this_o position_n that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v for_o benediction_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v certain_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o benediction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o even_o that_o record_v luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v his_o last_o blessing_n though_o perchance_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v both_o it_o and_o he_o cap._n ii_o christ_n consider_v while_o he_o be_v ascend_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n the_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v best_a discover_v from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n for_o he_o ascend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o borrow_v from_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n mark_v yet_o use_v a_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o mark_v 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o twofold_a expression_n he_o go_v up_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o show_v our_o saviour_n twofold_a title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o god_n he_o claim_v heaven_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o man_n he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o reward_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o
to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
have_v apply_v unto_o christ_n prove_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n to_o who_o moses_n have_v bid_v they_o hearken_v act._n 3._o 22._o &_o act._n 7_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o long_a to_o hearken_v to_o moses_n by_o moses_n his_o own_o appointment_n then_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o prophet_n word_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v still_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o any_o other_o prophet_n word_n since_o these_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o cavil_v or_o rather_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o own_o make_n we_o question_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n so_o it_o have_v a_o certainty_n agreeable_a to_o its_o excellency_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v ground_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v this_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o be_v this_o voice_n for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o all_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o lâ—ght_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v sure_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o voice_n do_v say_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o yet_o they_o will_v have_v suspend_v their_o hear_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o effect_n all_o its_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n his_o full_a intent_n be_v to_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o that_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o this_o will_v guide_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_o 10._o 23_o 24._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n so_o imperfect_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o clear_a shine_a light_n clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o bless_a than_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v our_o own_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o whereby_o he_o exclude_v the_o law_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o truth_n from_o grace_n absolute_o but_o from_o truth_n only_o comparative_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o teach_v grace_n nor_o give_v grace_n it_o only_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o grace_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o only_o show_v our_o want_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_v absolute_o and_o leave_v that_o to_o come_v whole_o and_o entire_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o truth_n comparative_o for_o many_o truth_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n substantial_o or_o complete_o that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a revelation_n and_o accomplishment_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o without_o doubt_n best_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n much_o more_o do_v he_o send_v we_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o write_n be_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v now_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o than_o any_o prophet_n word_n can_v be_v for_o as_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n so_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o common_o fare_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o who_o first_o believe_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v we_o general_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o word_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v near_o it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o word_n than_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o church_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o this_o may_v we_o just_o say_v not_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o have_v not_o she_o preserve_v and_o translate_v it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o give_v his_o word_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o his_o church_n either_o for_o preserve_v or_o for_o expound_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o either_o undutifulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n
preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o write_a word_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v go_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o less_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o the_o church_n more_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o great_a religion_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o wear_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n so_o also_o come_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o force_n and_o weight_n from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v most_o true_o derive_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o as_o be_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o their_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la directe_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constievit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la judex_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la judicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la quam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 12._o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 68_o man_n 1._o be_v 2._o if_o any_o doctor_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o doctor_n do_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v be_v not_o direct_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o do_v not_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o the_o faith_n therein_o reveal_v he_o sin_v mortal_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v above_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o he_o who_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n positive_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n put_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o that_o he_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pride_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v require_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n therefore_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o where_o have_v she_o learn_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o word_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o come_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v so_o also_o in_o know_v it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o his_o merit_n its_o know_v from_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conviction_n there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conversion_n for_o the_o voice_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n either_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o do_v not_o much_o profit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v rome_n 3._o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o this_o precious_a talon_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n good_a for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 27._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o read_v in_o our_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o her_o trust_n which_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o church_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a best_a discharge_v her_o trust_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a translation_n not_o rigid_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n but_o yet_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n himself_z nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o their_o church_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n unless_o their_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o alone_a if_o right_o weigh_v will_v keep_v they_o both_o from_o heresy_n and_o from_o schism_n from_o heresy_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o text_n say_v plain_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v if_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n once_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o ought_v all_o good_a christian_n still_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o right_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o for_o without_o question_n god_n do_v
as_o these_o both_o they_o and_o it_o will_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n his_o love_n will_v end_v and_o the_o time_n will_v end_v which_o be_v support_v only_o by_o his_o love_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o sudden_o pass_v from_o a_o most_o wicked_a time_n to_o a_o most_o woeful_a eternity_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n what_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n join_v these_o two_o title_n both_o together_o belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o admit_v the_o school_n distinction_n of_o god_n love_n secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la effectum_fw-la not_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o new_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a love_n for_o though_o his_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o effect_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v temporal_a and_o various_a according_a to_o our_o various_a temper_n or_o disposition_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o time_n and_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v reckon_v up_o before_o god_n love_n to_o we_o even_o that_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n of_o eternity_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o in_o which_o word_n our_o love_n be_v put_v before_o god_n love_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o experience_n we_o must_v love_v before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v for_o though_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o a_o honourable_a lady_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v elect_v but_o then_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n till_o we_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v approve_v in_o he_o hence_o electus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o probatus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v but_o several_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n and_o rufus_n elect_v or_o choose_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 10_o 13._o set_v forth_o to_o we_o two_o several_a good_a christian_n but_o only_o one_o true_a be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o approve_a in_o he_o and_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o approbation_n he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o election_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o for_o know_v that_o he_o love_v his_o saviour_n he_o shall_v much_o more_o know_v that_o his_o saviour_n first_o love_v he_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o love_v god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v love_n for_o the_o former_a assurance_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n he_o that_o will_v true_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n must_v first_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o communion_n itself_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v only_a god_n own_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a goodness_n in_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o not_o unwilling_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o love_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o love_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n for_o such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n to_o come_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a entertainment_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v let_v we_o view_v that_o scala_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o jacob_n ladder_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n set_v down_o rome_n 8._o 29_o 30._o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o five_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o god_n free_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o five_o step_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v these_o 1_o precognition_n 2_o predestination_n 3_o vocation_n 4_o justification_n 5_o glorification_n for_o who_o he_o do_v 1_o foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v 2_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 3_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o 4_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o 5_o glorify_v here_o be_v five_o step_n in_o our_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o god_n free_o come_v to_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v foreknow_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o step_n that_o of_o precognition_n he_o do_v predestinate_a there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o step_n that_o of_o predestination_n he_o also_o call_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o step_n that_o of_o vocation_n he_o also_o justify_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o step_n that_o of_o justification_n he_o also_o glorify_v there_o he_o still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n that_o of_o glorification_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v certain_o for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 31_o 32._o nay_o rather_o how_o have_v he_o not_o already_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n how_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o member_n we_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o communion_n god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n give_v himself_o in_o give_v himself_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v heretofore_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n so_o father_n and_o son_n do_v now_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v also_o by_o he_o
and_o again_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o set_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v her_o triumph_n micah_n 7._o 8._o neither_o can_v her_o tribulation_n deprive_v she_o of_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o she_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o nor_o can_v her_o captivity_n diminish_v her_o triumph_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o she_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o church_n as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o enemy_n say_v kimchi_n to_o babel_n say_v jarchi_n to_o idumea_n say_v theophylact_v sin_n babel_n edom_n be_v all_o three_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n sin_n throw_v she_o down_o babel_n and_o edom_n keep_v she_o under_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v she_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v first_o subdue_v her_o iniquity_n v._n 19_o and_o then_o he_o will_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n divine_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v indeed_o fall_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o my_o impiety_n but_o by_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o israel_n it_o be_v neither_o babel_n nor_o edom_n neither_o a_o stranger_n nor_o a_o brother_n neither_o a_o foreign_a nor_o a_o domestic_a enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o but_o also_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o he_o against_o those_o that_o do_v depress_v he_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o just_a complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n against_o i_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o just_a indigâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o either_o her_o profession_n come_v short_a of_o god_n truth_n or_o sure_a her_o practice_n come_v short_a of_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v deserve_o come_v under_o persecution_n and_o be_v persecute_v must_v content_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o indignation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v certain_o plead_v her_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v her_o corruption_n prove_v her_o patience_n and_o procure_v her_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n while_o her_o enemy_n shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o she_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n though_o she_o be_v punish_v a_o while_n for_o she_o own_o unrighteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o time_n come_v now_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v be_v come_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n thus_o to_o train_v up_o his_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v my_o shame_n if_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o discipline_n make_v i_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o family_n though_o there_o be_v sorrow_n from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o his_o domestics_n though_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o food_n then_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n for_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o holy_a protestation_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal_n 84._o 10._o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n and_o die_v to_o morrow_n say_v jarchi_n then_o to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o another_o place_n let_v this_o jew_n teach_v i_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n god_n court_n above_o man_n palace_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n above_o my_o own_o patrimony_n for_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n better_o than_o my_o life_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o my_o livelihood_n and_o a_o more_o hhly_a resolution_n follow_v this_o holy_a protestation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n excellent_o the_o same_o jarchi_n thus_o gloss_v those_o word_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o god_n threshold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v keep_v watch_v and_o wake_v then_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a word_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o sit_v at_o at_o the_o threshold_n a_o great_a descent_n for_o a_o king_n to_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o threshold_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o threshold_n because_o of_o their_o often_o be_v displace_v by_o the_o goer_n out_o and_o comer_n in_o have_v thus_o interpr_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o join_v both_o together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o have_v rather_o dishonourable_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n or_o unquiet_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o honourable_a habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n therefore_o though_o many_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o word_n more_o conduce_v to_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v find_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o house_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v and_o dare_v not_o leave_v thy_o house_n though_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v also_o leave_v thy_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n have_v forsake_v christ_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a just_o to_o except_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o object_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o christendom_n if_o all_o church_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o their_o sincerity_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o authority_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o like_a will_n without_o understanding_n power_n without_o judgement_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o sincerity_n without_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n for_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o hymn_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o censure_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o with_o what_o minister_n they_o assemble_v in_o public_a worship_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o also_o revile_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n for_o though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n twice_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n once_o in_o the_o five_o action_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la redigere_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o the_o fifteen_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n only_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degeee_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o say_v though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a faith_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a worship_n which_o care_v not_o to_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o glorify_v and_o sure_o saint_n basil_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la do_v sufficient_o condemn_v all_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o in_o such_o antitrinitarian_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n as_o these_o be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o constant_a and_o public_a use_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a hymn_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v just_o claim_v and_o consequent_o not_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o deserve_v â—e_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o form_n of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o seventy_o third_n distinct_a and_o before_o he_o by_o jno_n and_o berchardus_fw-la do_v still_o retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o christian_a communion_n be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o membranas_fw-la occupare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v a_o unreasonable_a censure_n in_o he_o that_o gloss_v the_o case_n of_o that_o distinction_n for_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o greek_a element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o initial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o effect_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o fancy_n in_o the_o canonist_n petri_n quoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prima_fw-la litera_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumatur_fw-la that_o p_o must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v peter_n it_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v alone_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o rob_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o pay_v peter_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v further_o to_o its_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v saint_n peter_n their_o author_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o turn_v patres_fw-la into_o petrus_n and_o we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n oath_n be_v at_o first_o to_o observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o these_o word_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o greek_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o initial_a element_n save_v only_a father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o they_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o now_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o although_o baronius_n have_v assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v institute_v and_o binius_fw-la have_v further_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n forma_fw-la quaedum_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la literarum_fw-la c._n 18._o ne_fw-la fraus_fw-la irreperet_fw-la est_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la recens_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la introducta_fw-la say_v baronius_n an._n 142._o n._n 6._o harum_fw-la literarum_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n praescripta_fw-la extat_fw-la can_v 18._o istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o epist_n 1._o sixti_fw-la papae_fw-la 1_o yet_o he_o may_v chance_v lose_v his_o labour_n that_o shall_v look_v for_o that_o form_n not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a council_n or_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n may_v be_v call_v formatae_fw-la for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o belief_n &_o their_o worship_n be_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o deliver_v a_o new_a faith_n so_o that_o their_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n keep_v they_o from_o other_o contention_n as_o now_o our_o contention_n do_v indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o labour_v to_o serve_v their_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n they_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o we_o follow_v the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o christ_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o kimchi_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 27._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v such_o word_n as_o these_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v we_o come_v in_o time_n to_o say_v they_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n but_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o bind_v and_o communion_n which_o have_v its_o work_n to_o
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
former_o preach_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o this_o distinction_n of_o preach_v if_o not_o to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n of_o preacher_n when_o he_o say_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o infallible_a incontroulable_a wisdom_n be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n who_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n who_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n though_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v reducible_a to_o the_o former_a two_o word_n for_o speak_v by_o revelation_n and_o by_o prophesy_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n however_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o preach_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v according_o bind_v to_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o by_o read_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o expound_v it_o so_o justine_n martyr_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o some_o convenient_a time_n after_o that_o the_o president_n when_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v do_v make_v a_o sermon_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n james_n 1._o 22._o and_o indeed_o preach_v by_o read_v and_o consequent_o by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o commend_v in_o that_o say_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o can_v now_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o speak_v we_o must_v therefore_o hear_v they_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v in_o that_o say_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_o 16._o 29_o 31._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v much_o more_o powerful_o and_o efficacious_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n than_o any_o preacher_n that_o can_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o sure_o no_o preacher_n among_o the_o live_a can_v come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemn_o charge_v or_o rather_o adjure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o one_o epistle_n alone_o will_v work_v more_o good_a upon_o the_o people_n soul_n than_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o since_o the_o same_o adjuration_n concern_v all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o translate_v that_o epistle_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v and_o evince_v but_o also_o establish_v and_o enforce_v at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 5._o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o edification_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o 2._o because_o it_o induce_v barbarism_n in_o the_o very_a public_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o priest_n little_a other_o than_o a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n v_o 11._o 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v christian_a communion_n for_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n v_o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o reproach_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v_o 22._o 5._o because_o it_o reproach_v they_o among_o stranger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a v_o 23._o all_o these_o reason_n either_o now_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v we_o for_o a_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o they_o require_v and_o enjoin_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o such_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v by_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n mat._n 25._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o church_n who_o do_v so_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n doom_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o this_o his_o doom_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v think_v their_o danger_n since_o they_o do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v that_o precious_a talon_n from_o they_o which_o they_o malicious_o keep_v from_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v that_o inner_a darkness_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o common_a people_n second_o preach_v by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o command_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n even_o as_o the_o second_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o four_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o work_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o preacher_n who_o do_v least_o aim_n at_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v most_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v amiss_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a blasphemy_n since_o pray_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o most_o holy_a a_o most_o sanctify_v preach_v the_o same_o preach_v by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o sufficient_o commend_v first_o in_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v preacher_n and_o yet_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o father_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o noecaesarea_n can._n 11._o why_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o that_o age_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o great_a desert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o christ_n himself_o tarry_v till_o that_o age_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o commit_v other_o work_n of_o their_o function_n to_o other_o disciple_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v act_v 6._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o
it_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o our_o own_o church_n right_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n and_o as_o right_o conform_v her_o practice_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o take_v so_o great_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o eminent_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n than_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n all_o our_o fault_n be_v we_o have_v not_o affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o if_o our_o church_n have_v as_o faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o dislike_v our_o church_n for_o what_o can_v she_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v she_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o be_v our_o mistress_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o piety_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ungodly_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o christian_n nor_o undutiful_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o easy_o suffer_v our_o undutifulness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v undutiful_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ungodly_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o according_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n have_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a inchoation_n and_o anticipation_n of_o eternity_n sect_n iv._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o preach_v but_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o pray_v and_o according_o we_o can_v but_o think_v pray_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n then_o preach_v because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n true_o to_o know_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n true_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a prayer_n at_o the_o desque_fw-la for_o the_o sermon_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o judge_n let_v their_o discretion_n go_v before_o their_o affection_n but_o prayer_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o communicant_n let_v their_o affection_n go_v before_o their_o discretion_n so_o that_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mischievous_a then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o unsuspected_a infection_n most_o probable_a to_o spread_v further_o to_o sink_v deep_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o again_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v do_v infinite_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v because_o it_o more_o immediate_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o heresy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n by_o blasphemy_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o preach_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n only_o to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o own_o face_n wherefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o take_v a_o most_o special_a care_n of_o prayer_n if_o she_o desire_v to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_v her_o precedent_n be_v god_n her_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v from_o god_n her_o precedent_n be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o to_o his_o church_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la similiter_fw-la go_v then_o and_o do_v likewise_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n example_n of_o sin_n be_v register_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o then_o much_o more_o god_n example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o command_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o show_v he_o but_o only_o the_o out_o side_n and_o the_o outwork_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v much_o more_o command_v his_o church_n exact_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v she_o the_o very_a inside_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tabernable_a then_o sure_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o pattern_n thus_o much_o for_o precedent_n but_o for_o precept_n we_o have_v much_o more_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v for_o the_o light_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o leu._n 24._o 2._o this_o command_n reach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v well_o beat_v oil_n for_o his_o lamp_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o extempore_o effusion_n but_o will_v have_v well_o study_v and_o elaborate_v expression_n for_o his_o homage_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v he_o do_v more_o regard_n their_o typical_a than_o he_o do_v our_o real_a worship_n again_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n with_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keri_n for_o bekari_n in_o accident_n if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o si_fw-mi ambulaveritis_fw-la mecum_fw-la temere_fw-la if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o this_o threat_n likewise_o reach_v we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o most_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v there_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o adventure_n nothing_o rash_o nothing_o unadvised_o for_o unadvisedness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ungodliness_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o provocation_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o make_v our_o atonement_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o argument_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o god_n forbid_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o consequence_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o concomitance_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o direct_a argument_n for_o so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n numb_a 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coh_fw-la tebaracu_fw-la sic_fw-la benedicatis_fw-la so_o you_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
spirit_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o nehemiah_n or_o rather_o ezra_n for_o he_o make_v that_o book_n whence_o in_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v under_o his_o name_n even_o the_o song_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n these_o song_n in_o some_o of_o their_o title_n show_v the_o singer_n for_o who_o in_o other_o show_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o ninty_a second_o of_o they_o have_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v on_o the_o sabbath_n targum_fw-la go_v far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n for_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o docent_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n intend_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o show_v that_o enemy_n to_o set_v form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o have_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v account_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o open_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o command_v the_o afflict_a to_o pray_v but_o also_o prescribe_v he_o this_o particular_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o by_o command_v this_o he_o forbid_v not_o other_o yet_o he_o plain_o forbid_v the_o contemptuous_a neglect_n and_o encourage_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o he_o forbid_v its_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o by_o his_o affirmative_a precept_n he_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o habitual_a though_o not_o to_o a_o actual_a obedience_n whereas_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n much_o more_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o habitual_a obedience_n and_o he_o also_o encourage_v its_o religious_a use_n for_o as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o command_v our_o obedience_n so_o also_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o reward_v it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o excellent_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secar_fw-la hamitsuah_n mitsuah_n merces_fw-la mandati_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n be_v piety_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o excellent_a gloss_n give_v by_o r._n david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o law_n till_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n but_o then_o he_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o law_n even_o his_o that_o so_o read_v it_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o most_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o his_o own_o word_n do_v most_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o most_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v most_o change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n because_o from_o his_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o with_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o devout_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o praise_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescibe_v but_o by_o use_v it_o devout_o he_o both_o exercise_v and_o also_o increase_v his_o own_o devotion_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o make_v such_o spiritual_a address_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n dogmatical_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o experimental_o verify_v by_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v then_o chief_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o christian_n of_o god_n public_a accept_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o long_o before_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n when_o upon_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n and_o according_o show_v it_o be_v that_o psalm_n they_o sing_v that_o then_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o have_v appoint_v they_o have_v approve_v they_o have_v accept_v they_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o let_v any_o man_n show_v but_o half_a so_o much_o for_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a effusion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o pretence_n in_o his_o affect_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v only_o by_o give_v general_a rule_n but_o also_o by_o give_v particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o god_n church_n can_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v without_o make_v for_o they_o such_o particular_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n because_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v so_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a omission_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n unerring_a perfection_n in_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o great_a commission_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o follow_v the_o misguidance_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a and_o great_a imperfection_n for_o want_v of_o be_v teach_v again_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o have_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n forbid_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o set_v form_n do_v make_v they_o lazy_a
and_o idle_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n do_v we_o think_v the_o levite_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o glad_o obey_v they_o or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o word_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o kingand_fw-mi prince_n for_o give_v such_o question_n ground_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v well_o stumble_v if_o not_o frighten_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o tutior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v be_v our_o solution_n it_o be_v best_a choose_v the_o safe_a part_n that_o which_o put_v no_o question_n admit_v no_o scruple_n that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v disturb_v much_o less_o distress_n our_o conscience_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a psalm_n which_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v which_o he_o quote_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodu_fw-fr leadonai_fw-fr kirau_v bishemo_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la invocate_v in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o find_v it_o so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a allegation_n that_o divine_n can_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o herein_o the_o jewish_a have_v outgo_v the_o christian_a divine_v cite_v that_o place_n of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n the_o whole_a 96._o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 106._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o liturgy_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o must_v be_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v no_o other_o liturgy_n save_o such_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o such_o liturgy_n need_v no_o other_o justification_n which_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n vii_o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v his_o write_a word_n above_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o not_o their_o revelation_n then_o sure_o not_o our_o imagination_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a certainty_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o practice_n of_o devotion_n all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o uncertainty_n therefore_o when_o i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o must_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o my_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n that_o not_o a_o prophet_n say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o ought_v to_o divert_v i_o out_o of_o my_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o god_n church_n exact_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o whilst_o i_o be_o use_v that_o i_o be_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n therefore_o i_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o own_o house_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n which_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o water_n which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o break_a cistern_n i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n house_n to_o go_v into_o his_o house_n nor_o leave_v that_o bread_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v substantial_a wholesome_a food_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o dow-baked_n unleavened_a cake_n nor_o leave_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o puddle_n water_n and_o though_o i_o will_v hope_v better_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o my_o journey_n or_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n at_o my_o journey_n end_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v upon_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n then_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o gad_n about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v assure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o my_o religion_n of_o what_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o what_o i_o believe_v of_o my_o church_n devotion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o church_n doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o lose_v my_o certainty_n i_o can_v keep_v my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o faith_n i_o can_v well_o lay_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o attain_v they_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o go_v upon_o certainty_n some_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v in_o opinion_n but_o none_o in_o faith_n and_o may_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o serve_v god_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v i_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n when_o i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o much_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o my_o shame_n in_o go_v without_o faith_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o my_o church_n shame_n to_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o care_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o do_v not_o this_o promise_n direct_o concern_v common_a or_o public_a prayer_n sure_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v borrow_v the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o do_v promise_n that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n or_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o thy_o promise_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o meeting_n that_o thou_o will_v grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v obey_v thy_o precept_n in_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o precept_n depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o our_o be_v meet_v in_o thy_o name_n depend_v thy_o be_v present_a at_o our_o meeting_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o presence_n and_o we_o can_v well_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n
be_v not_o another_o saint_z chrysost_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o descant_n upon_o this_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o lest_o as_o adam_n be_v deceive_v but_o he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v deceive_v but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o you_o receive_v another_o gospel_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v who_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o father_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o false_a minister_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v imperfect_o but_o they_o forsooth_o bring_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a for_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o their_o vain_a boast_n and_o babble_v they_o shall_v mix_v a_o mad_a hotchpotch_n with_o the_o sober_a and_o sound_a tenant_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o show_v they_o do_v this_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o eve_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v before_o by_o the_o vain_a promise_n and_o the_o more_o vain_a expectance_n of_o additional_a perfection_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n declare_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o substantial_a truth_n of_o religion_n establish_v for_o the_o fond_a expectance_n of_o a_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o yet_o he_o proceed_v further_a by_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o change_v it_o according_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o pretender_n in_o religion_n who_o desire_v occasion_n wherein_o they_o may_v glory_v as_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o plant_v a_o false_a and_o of_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n for_o though_o they_o work_v hard_a yet_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o other_o have_v well_o plant_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o for_o outward_a show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v only_o the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o apostle_n the_o sheep_n skin_n be_v without_o whilst_o the_o raven_a wolf_n be_v within_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o their_o master_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scholar_n follow_v their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o dare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o if_o he_o still_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o so_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n seek_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o they_o all_o look_v after_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v so_o which_o make_v the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o for_o a_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o god_n service_n mere_o for_o show_n or_o ostentation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o sin_n come_v near_o some_o man_n work_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o i_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o reproof_n may_v come_v near_o some_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v if_o they_o use_v fair_a pretence_n for_o foul_a design_n and_o cry_v up_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v throwdown_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o true_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o first_o will_v for_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n offer_v by_o the_o aâ—bingenses_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n an._n dom._n 1561._o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la preces_fw-la effundimus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la continentur_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sensu_fw-la plane_n conveniunt_fw-la molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la francorum_fw-la apud_fw-la goldastum_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o pour_v out_o any_o prayer_n before_o god_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o plain_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o make_v exact_o to_o it_o for_o have_v they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o please_v they_o can_v not_o have_v assure_v their_o king_n that_o their_o prayer_n do_v plain_o agree_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n only_o stick_v fast_o to_o liturgy_n but_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n be_v himself_o a_o calvinist_n whilst_o his_o subject_n continue_v lutheran_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o lutheran_n and_o set_v up_o the_o calvinical_a form_n of_o worship_n his_o subject_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mere_a change_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a contention_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n have_v be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o form_n but_o never_o any_o protestant_n contend_v for_o no_o form_n that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v contend_v for_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la passiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o its_o own_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o have_v any_o affection_n of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n for_o religion_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o reason_n though_o it_o teach_v very_o many_o thing_n above_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o protestantism_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o doctrine_n can_v allow_v unwritten_a tradition_n much_o less_o unwritten_a unknown_a unlimited_a imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o devotion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o protest_v that_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o our_o tenant_n and_o man_n only_o our_o guide_n in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o god_n we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o exercise_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o religion_n doctrinal_o true_a but_o practical_o false_a for_o not_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o write_a word_n consist_v of_o set_v form_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o set_a form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a word_n to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v become_v a_o good_a protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o true_a religious_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o it_o may_v become_v a_o good_a protestant_n can_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v ill_a join_v with_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v not_o join_v with_o good_a
ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o dread_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o to_o overlook_v thou_o to_o overtop_n thou_o to_o over_o power_n thou_o thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n majesty_n again_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a purity_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n of_o pure_a ear_n then_o to_o hear_v it_o of_o pure_a heart_n then_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o consequent_o of_o pure_a hand_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o purity_n of_o pure_a person_n of_o pure_a action_n and_o of_o pure_a affection_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n where_o person_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o impure_a thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n purity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o his_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n either_o of_o thy_o mind_n or_o of_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v be_v injudicious_a or_o indeliberate_a for_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o such_o as_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctury_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o it_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o inhabit_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n but_o also_o from_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o sure_o this_o text_n which_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v vanity_n in_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n have_v need_n be_v blâ—…ed_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o world_n may_v content_o give_v up_o liturgy_n to_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o deliberate_a prayer_n fit_a to_o engage_v holy_a affection_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n for_o extravagant_a and_o extemporary_a effusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_o improper_a but_o always_o indeliberate_a if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o no_o more_o to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o minister_n word_n then_o to_o rely_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o from_o his_o salvation_n sect_n xii_o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a fromality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o maker_n glory_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o impertinency_n and_o alienation_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v as_o well_o put_v he_o out_o in_o his_o own_o as_o put_v he_o by_o in_o his_o church_n prayer_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o slowness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n the_o dulness_n of_o his_o affection_n will_v hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o provide_v he_o premeditate_a form_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o will_v careful_o watch_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n by_o add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o only_o better_a prevent_v but_o also_o better_o remedy_v by_o set_a form_n then_o by_o conceive_a prayer_n man_n fancy_n may_v be_v elevate_v by_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v best_a edify_v by_o know_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o their_o fancy_n but_o with_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n curiosity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n first_o to_o weak_a imagination_n then_o to_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n first_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o judgement_n then_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o irreligion_n against_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v for_o themselves_o against_o one_o another_o they_o say_v our_o set_a form_n float_v in_o generality_n we_o say_v their_o no_o form_n rove_v in_o uncertainty_n both_o must_v confess_v that_o generality_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n may_v concern_v all_o christian_n but_o uncertainty_n may_v concern_v none_o at_o all_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n in_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o order_n of_o the_o text_n we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v god_n own_o express_a order_n for_o set_v form_n 1._o by_o several_a dictate_v of_o the_o text_n partieular_o luk._n 11._o 1._o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n as_o teach_v either_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o heart_n by_o several_a form_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o the_o most_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o divine_a hymn_n do_v whole_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o require_v god_n church_n after_o their_o example_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enjoin_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o practice_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o our_o enthusiast_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o unknown_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o they_o ought_v to_o obtrude_v unknown_a imagination_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o however_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o will-worship_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o use_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o man_n make_v they_o say_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v we_o inflame_v he_o because_o approve_v and_o know_v prayer_n do_v most_o warm_a judicious_a affection_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n assist_v a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v only_o as_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o fancy_n or_o apprehension_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o a_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v angel_n by_o revelation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o intuition_n so_o he_o assist_v man_n by_o deliberation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o discourse_n they_o say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a formality_n because_o we_o desire_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n in_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o form_v prayer_n which_o be_v at_o first_o of_o god_n own_o make_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v still_o of_o his_o make_n not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n for_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o question_n will_v
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o in_o give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n religion_n be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o command_v it_o hence_o the_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o religion_n but_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o reason_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v moral_a but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inbred_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o man_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o ceremony_n because_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o their_o institution_n or_o alteration_n or_o abolition_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v account_v as_o morality_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v be_v unquestionable_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o visible_a word_n verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la both_o alike_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o his_o special_a trustee_n both_o for_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o for_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o license_v every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o special_a deputation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a concern_v the_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o five_o additional_a sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n ordinary_a public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o our_o present_a discourse_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v that_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o definition_n by_o its_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o they_o two_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n first_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o these_o two_o for_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o have_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o second_o by_o its_o material_a cause_n outward_a visible_a sign_n inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o know_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o penance_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o all_o and_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o much_o less_o have_v any_o of_o these_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v by_o any_o of_o these_o five_o either_o bear_v and_o initiate_v or_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n three_o by_o its_o formal_a cause_n an_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o conjunction_n be_v so_o undeniable_a in_o our_o two_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o also_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o other_o five_o though_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o sign_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n last_o by_o its_o final_a cause_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n this_o twofold_a end_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o do_v procure_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n either_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o both_o for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o double_a pledge_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n offer_v grace_n another_o on_z man_n part_n promise_v obedience_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n of_o two_o party_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n and_o man._n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o general_a a_o universal_a covenant_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illius_fw-la membra_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v irenâ—us_o lib._n 4._o adver_n haereses_fw-la cap._n 39_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o one_o order_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v exhibit_v and_o convey_v christ_n do_v alike_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
idcirco_fw-la reprobabo_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v reject_v and_o reprobate_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ezra_n all_o my_o word_n we_o may_v say_v more_o all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n which_o have_v be_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v account_v they_o all_o as_o reprobate_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o i_o have_v so_o frequent_o so_o undutiful_o so_o unthankful_o sin_v against_o that_o great_a majesty_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v i_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o sin_v against_o that_o good_a mercy_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o daily_o invit_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n three_o what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v amend_v sinner_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o therefore_o now_o amend_v your_o way_n jer._n 26._o 16._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n now_o live_v whether_o ever_o any_o way_n of_o man_n so_o much_o need_v amendment_n as_o we_o do_v who_o have_v make_v saint_n paul_n general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o ourselves_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v too_o mild_a take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v abominable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o quacunque_fw-la incedunt_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la &_o vastitatem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la omne_fw-la perdendo_fw-la say_v beza_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o carry_v desolation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 1._o vitam_fw-la innocentem_fw-la &_o pacisicam_fw-la say_v beza_n they_o have_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o peace_n who_o will_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o innocency_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o they_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v when_o king_n david_n and_o king_n hezekiah_n govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la make_v they_o doctrinal_a of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o they_o be_v particular_a in_o their_o occasion_n or_o in_o their_o example_n yet_o they_o be_v universal_a in_o their_o instruction_n and_o in_o their_o document_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o some_o man_n and_o that_o occasional_o but_o they_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o doctrinal_o till_o god_n please_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o life_n by_o repentance_n but_o we_o have_v again_o make_v they_o particular_a and_o occasional_a and_o mere_o historical_a of_o ourselves_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o have_v outstrip_v they_o all_o in_o our_o work_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n our_o infidelity_n whatever_o we_o vain_o talk_v of_o faith_n have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o impenitency_n make_v we_o still_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o guiltiness_n sure_o saint_n john_n baptist_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o teach_v we_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a first_o preach_v repentance_n say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resipiscite_fw-la repent_v you_o so_o beza_n and_o our_o new_a translation_n look_v to_o the_o inward_a contrition_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v penance_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sin_n amend_v your_o life_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o sentence_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n look_v to_o the_o real_a correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n contrition_n for_o the_o heart_n confession_n for_o the_o mouth_n correction_n for_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n not_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v want_v in_o he_o that_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o amend_v sinner_n this_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o the_o other_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v also_o threefold_a what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 5_o that_o be_v what_o chastisement_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o peace_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n so_o do_v aben_n ezra_n gloss_n the_o word_n aright_o though_o he_o be_v gross_o if_o not_o wilful_o mistake_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n as_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o we_o gentile_n and_o unpossible_a that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v expiate_v our_o transgression_n no_o it_o cost_v much_o more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n so_o that_o only_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a infinite_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n excellent_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o pledge_n and_o ransom_n the_o grecian_n call_v a_o pledge_n or_o surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o stake_v soul_n for_o another_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n our_o pledge_n to_o stake_v body_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o bird_n which_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n spring_v out_o of_o memnon_n ash_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o much_o more_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n second_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n even_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o whether_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n will_v be_v available_a to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o also_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o who_o for_o they_o doubtless_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o scarce_o for_o other_o who_o either_o come_v not_o to_o god_n at_o all_o or_o come_v not_o to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n not_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o dangerous_a not_o to_o look_v immediate_o on_o
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
will_v give_v they_o life_n by_o his_o ordinary_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o those_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n no_o more_o then_o of_o israel_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o must_v be_v of_o god_n israel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o several_a tribe_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n israel_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v here_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o hereafter_o receive_v they_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o thereby_o show_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o more_o need_n in_o god_n account_n of_o a_o infallible_a bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o impeccable_a bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o indeed_o infallibility_n can_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o impeccability_n in_o the_o will_n since_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o itself_o be_v deprave_v may_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v their_o impeccability_n we_o find_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o that_o church_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 35._o though_o we_o may_v just_o and_o shall_v willing_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o sure_a the_o universal_a church_n much_o more_o for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o save_a truth_n whilst_o he_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n if_o she_o careful_o attend_v and_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o that_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o condition_n unnecessary_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o four_o general_a council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n receive_v as_o four_o gospel_n do_v set_v the_o bible_n upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n appeal_n to_o it_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o all_o their_o determination_n which_o if_o all_o other_o general_a council_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n well_o we_o may_v have_v have_v few_o article_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v have_v have_v a_o sure_a creed_n and_o a_o founder_n faith_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o provincial_a council_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n have_v more_o true_o show_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o some_o repute_a general_a council_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o have_v in_o it_o but_o thirteen_o bishop_n yet_o suppress_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o schismatical_a opinion_n together_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o consist_v almost_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v light_a regard_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o begin_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o sure_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o sacrament_n above_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o council_n and_o who_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o less_o curable_a or_o more_o damnable_a then_o that_o which_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o mention_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o also_o follow_v those_o instruction_n before_o he_o call_v she_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o indeed_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o church_n trust_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v entrust_v withal_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v it_o 2._o that_o she_o shall_v expound_v it_o 3._o that_o she_o shall_v obey_v it_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o of_o late_o have_v cavil_v at_o the_o write_a word_n thereby_o think_v to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o truth_n take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n into_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v god_n faithful_a trustee_n in_o keep_v the_o substance_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v think_v her_o faithful_a in_o expound_v the_o sense_n or_o in_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o then_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o to_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o her_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o just_a a_o exception_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v only_o hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o your_o argument_n will_v certain_o â—eep_v we_o from_o harken_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n nay_o you_o have_v set_v light_n by_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a only_a against_o the_o man_n not_o against_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o worst_a man_n those_o who_o have_v least_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n have_v give_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o other_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v first_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o they_o take_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impious_a but_o also_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a way_n by_o vilify_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cavil_n then_o a_o argument_n for_o let_v all_o the_o original_a bibles_n be_v examine_v both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o one_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o their_o disagreement_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o